one_o after_o another_o every_o minute_n be_v like_o the_o bodrag_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v still_o accrue_v fearful_a show_n and_o sign_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o proof_n 2_o part._n the_o proof_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o yet_o alive_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v well_o break_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n of_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o let_v he_o have_v life_n he_o be_v indifferent_a well_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v not_o to_o live_v mere_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o a_o healthy_a condition_n therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v among_o man_n he_o be_v not_o now_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o converse_v in_o our_o common_a element_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o why_o even_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o care_n it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o care_n oath_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o now_o he_o interpose_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a bond_n his_o oath_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o take_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la for_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a be_v determine_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o man_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o bond_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a his_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v will_v easy_o believe_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v win_v they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o put_v his_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o now_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n reach_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o mark_v he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o now_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a by_o his_o rejoice_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n continual_o by_o that_o rejoice_a that_o be_v always_o with_o i_o by_o that_o rejoice_a i_o die_v daily_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v fear_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o be_v joyful_a too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v or_o boast_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o boast_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o joy_n in_o a_o singular_a measure_n for_o joy_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o singular_a good_a in_o a_o singular_a measure_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o to_o say_v i_o rejoice_v daily_o and_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o little_a despicable_a one_o even_o those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o must_v honour_v our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o your_o rejoice_v some_o read_v it_o or_o rejoice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o saint_n jerome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v they_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n that_o read_v it_o our_o rejoice_v as_o basile_n upon_o psal_n 14._o athanasius_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o beza_n hold_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v your_o rejoice_a make_v notwithstanding_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v of_o you_o and_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n he_o call_v the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o corinthian_n his_o rejoice_a as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n 2._o what_o be_v our_o crown_n 2.19_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o our_o rejoice_v and_o our_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o and_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n and_o say_v yes_o you_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o full_a our_o rejoice_a rather_o than_o to_o read_v it_o you_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o common_a rejoice_v of_o god_n child_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o man_n but_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v for_o himself_o thus_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v forward_o and_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joy_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o they_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o best_a but_o he_o know_v nothing_o certain_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o that_o will_v swear_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o oath_n not_o of_o the_o joy_n or_o gloriation_n or_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o boast_n and_o gloriation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v much_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n at_o corinth_n and_o he_o glory_v too_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a gloriation_n and_o boast_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o make_v he_o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n other_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n only_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annotat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o be_v another_o read_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o the_o vulgar_a bibles_n and_o so_o the_o common_a translation_n at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v for_o your_o glory_n sake_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o letter_n but_o like_o a_o half_a circle_n it_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o be_v like_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v promiscuous_o with_o either_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v still_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n as_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o hillary_n in_o his_o 89._o trin._n aug_n ad_fw-la hilla_n ep_v 89._o et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n epistle_n he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o swear_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o
when_o he_o come_v to_o david_n now_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o understand_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o full_a this_o we_o can_v easy_o determine_v it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v either_o way_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a if_o he_o come_v as_o one_o to_o cavil_n than_o he_o be_v such_o one_o as_o the_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 22._o they_o invey_v against_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n 22.28_o matth._n 22.28_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n such_o kind_n of_o gross_a cavil_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 17.32_o act._n 17.32_o so_o the_o like_a we_o have_v act_v 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v present_o to_o laugh_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n mere_o absurd_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n believe_v as_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n say_v to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o and_o he_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o cast_v forth_o a_o broad_a and_o loud_a laughter_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n altogether_o incredible_a so_o that_o if_o the_o party_n who_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o come_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o caviller_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o free_a from_o they_o yet_o these_o must_v not_o dismay_v but_o strengthen_v we_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o answer_n and_o argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o cavil_v spirit_n as_o those_o be_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o will_v fain_o be_v instruct_v and_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o this_o teach_v we_o further_o use_v that_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o manner_n itself_o may_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o ask_v question_n where_o god_n have_v set_v no_o resolution_n zacharie_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1.18_o luk_n 1.18_o because_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v strike_v in_o age_n and_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o to_o question_v as_o nicodemus_n ask_v christ_n say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 4._o joh_n 3_o 4._o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n she_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 1.34_o luk._n 1.34_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v not_o in_o mockery_n to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v mist_n on_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v it_o incredible_a to_o other_o people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o i_o say_v if_o they_o come_v with_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v question_n even_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o although_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o because_o he_o ask_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n because_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o gibe_a as_o sarah_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n she_o laugh_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o fall_v to_o lust_n that_o be_v old_a 18.12_o gen_n 18.12_o so_o jest_v out_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v now_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o smack_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o and_o return_v he_o the_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n question_n 2._o part._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n but_o now_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v move_v the_o question_n propound_v be_v first_o about_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o and_o second_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v these_o be_v the_o two_o question_n here_o move_v resurrection_n 1_o the_o generality_n and_o pâ—ssibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a project_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o blunder_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o fable_n even_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o question_n one_o upon_o another_o even_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v we_o run_v wild_a in_o this_o labyrinth_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o question_n in_o it_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o that_o man_n may_v make_v no_o evasion_n out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v more_o load_v with_o question_n than_o this_o point_n as_o how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v rise_v rendezvous_n rendezvous_n where_o their_o randevouse_n shall_v be_v where_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n in_o whâ—t_a year_n of_o the_o world_n how_o long_o this_o resurrection_n shaâ—l_v be_v in_o the_o accomplish_n whether_o many_o day_n or_o in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o what_o manner_n man_n shall_v live_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o what_o sex_n they_o shall_v rise_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v be_v too_o too_o busy_a to_o treat_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v enter_v into_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o make_v they_o either_o deny_v or_o very_o deep_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o use_v not_o to_o meddle_v nor_o to_o be_v ask_v question_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a life_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o those_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v can_v any_o man_n tell_v how_o he_o live_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n can_v any_o man_n tell_v how_o he_o live_v the_o first_o year_n when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o take_v from_o other_o but_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a so_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o reach_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o a_o man_n go_v beyond_o himself_o and_o beside_o himself_o and_o turn_v fool_n when_o he_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v secret_a that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v we_o see_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o life_n of_o vision_n till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o life_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o what_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o other_o than_o the_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n we_o can_v determine_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v
who_o name_n he_o make_v profession_n adversarii_fw-la multi_fw-la the_o adversary_n be_v many_o adversary_n without_o any_o cause_n adversary_n to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v you_o i_o come_v to_o heal_v you_o i_o come_v to_o redeem_v you_o from_o all_o misery_n and_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n such_o gross_a and_o senseless_a adversary_n the_o gospel_n must_v look_v for_o absurd_a man_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n senseless_a man_n that_o will_v not_o know_v their_o own_o good_a man_n that_o know_v not_o who_o come_v to_o do_v they_o service_n strange_a adversary_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o their_o benefactor_n such_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o pay_v that_o which_o i_o never_o take_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a say_v david_n to_o the_o great_a discomfort_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v serve_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o which_o he_o have_v drink_v before_o we_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o travail_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o world_n in_o no_o estimation_n but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o enrage_a beast_n that_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o kick_v as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o sense_n that_o scratch_v the_o nurse_n dugg_n from_o which_o it_o receive_v milkc_a we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n great_o to_o be_v blame_v first_o those_o of_o former_a time_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n but_o when_o the_o adversary_n begin_v to_o rise_v they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v like_o hermit_n man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o excellent_a perfection_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n be_v tender_a heart_a and_o of_o weak_a spirit_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o will_v keep_v themselves_o away_o and_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v do_v great_a good_a they_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o fox_n and_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v be_v culpable_a in_o they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v go_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abundant_a company_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affright_v as_o that_o they_o give_v great_a encouragement_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v the_o shepherd_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o cold_a winter_n and_o of_o the_o northwind_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o wolf_n fear_v a_o number_n of_o sheep_n or_o as_o the_o land-flood_n do_v fear_v the_o bank_n in_o a_o river_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v comparative_o the_o wolf_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n it_o be_v call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n because_o it_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n so_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o gregory_n augustine_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o austin_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o church_n to_o devour_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o change_v and_o digest_v it_o into_o their_o own_o stomach_n now_o as_o the_o wolf_n care_v not_o how_o many_o sheep_n there_o be_v in_o a_o fold_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v if_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o dog_n be_v away_o he_o take_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o great_a many_o then_o to_o see_v a_o handful_n of_o sheep_n he_o know_v that_o if_o their_o be_v ten_o time_n so_o many_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n be_v fearful_a creature_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n to_o lion_n to_o creature_n that_o be_v victorious_a and_o conquer_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sheepish_a and_o fearful_a and_o base_a and_o cowardly_a disposition_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o take_v the_o more_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o adversary_n many_o and_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n when_o the_o snow_n be_v melt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a land-flood_n when_o it_o fâ—lls_v from_o the_o hill_n it_o scorn_v to_o be_v compass_v in_o within_o bank_n but_o it_o overflow_v and_o over-runnes_a all_o and_o make_v new_a conduit_n new_a source_n and_o new_a channel_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o so_o the_o mighty_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bank_n and_o common_a limit_n that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o natural_a man_n can_v afford_v but_o it_o overranne_a all_o with_o a_o mighty_a current_n and_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sacred_a influence_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o be_v water_v that_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o that_o kind_n of_o monastical_a heremitical_a life_n it_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v convey_v themselves_o into_o wood_n into_o cave_n and_o cell_n and_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o opposition_n the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n rise_v the_o great_a as_o the_o palmtree_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v and_o heave_v against_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o so_o frolic_a nor_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hie-spirited_a as_o when_o they_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n most_o pregnant_a and_o most_o furious_a against_o they_o second_o it_o blame_v those_o man_n much_o more_o blame_v 2_o sort_v blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o but_o lie_v on_o their_o pillow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n speak_v against_o they_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o man_n hatred_n or_o ill-will_n but_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o never_o open_v it_o or_o stand_v for_o it_o these_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o indeed_o the_o former_a have_v some_o good_a pretence_n because_o there_o be_v waylay_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o they_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v themselves_o unto_o a_o better_a occasion_n but_o when_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o have_v peace_n round_o about_o they_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o adversary_n come_v and_o creep_v in_o crafty_o and_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n heretical_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o old_a dregs_n and_o relic_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o mean_n to_o refute_v and_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v set_v some_o young_a novice_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v able_a to_o
pitch_n of_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n till_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v learn_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o vainglorious_a to_o take_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o communicate_v the_o glory_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v and_o we_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o affliction_n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n of_o peril_n by_o sea_n of_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o of_o innumerable_a danger_n great_a than_o other_o man_n have_v because_o than_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o his_o enemy_n force_v he_o by_o their_o detraction_n but_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o also_o suffex_fw-la this_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n humility_n to_o think_v when_o they_o conceit_v high_a of_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v other_o man_n as_o great_a as_o they_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v domine_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o chief_a in_o all_o matter_n such_o man_n that_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o business_n the_o whole_a act_n must_v be_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o not_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o cold_a by_o night_n these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 10.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.12_o these_o kind_n of_o bragadocio_n be_v confront_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n what_o be_v thou_o beside_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o what_o can_v thou_o do_v more_o than_o another_o man_n and_o why_o be_v not_o another_o man_n as_o good_a as_o thou_o let_v man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o communicate_v it_o with_o the_o church_n and_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o best_o deserve_v to_o take_v the_o glory_n to_o himself_o single_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o he_o take_v in_o his_o collegian_n all_o of_o that_o livery_n with_o he_o and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n last_o for_o this_o point_n in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o we_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o our_o own_o life_n and_o examine_v how_o this_o come_v to_o we_o the_o saint_n before_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o put_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o to_o make_v ourselves_o participant_n and_o to_o say_v and_o we_o also_o but_o how_o do_v we_o participate_v with_o they_o we_o see_v they_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v voluptuous_a riotous_a and_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o too_o they_o give_v their_o life_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o care_v not_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o this_o life_n present_a and_o the_o pamper_n of_o our_o belly_n the_o very_a source_n of_o damnation_n here_o be_v a_o goodly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goodly_a imitation_n yet_o we_o must_v imitate_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v our_o fore-elders_a be_v honest_a pure_a and_o sincere_a a_o man_n may_v trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n but_o we_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a cozen_a creature_n here_o be_v a_o goody_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o too_o our_o forefather_n be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n coop_v themselves_o up_o in_o corner_n and_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o upon_o their_o back_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o too_o we_o imitate_v well_o this_o be_v a_o left-hand_a imitation_n our_o father_n scorn_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o church-living_n or_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o mortal_a sin_n but_o man_n now_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o come_v by_o any_o thing_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o have_v it_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o too_o let_v we_o either_o labour_n to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o stately_a seat_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o live_v damnable_a and_o base_a life_n upon_o earth_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n predicate_a 3_o the_o predicate_a now_o for_o the_o predicate_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o elegant_a to_o move_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o so_o certain_o all_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n do_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o the_o fear_n in_o the_o stay_n and_o long_o delay_v of_o it_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n move_v continual_a fear_n and_o continual_a fear_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o continual_a slavery_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o freedom_n in_o liberty_n and_o in_o fear_n too_o for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o servitude_n and_o of_o slavery_n now_o therefore_o this_o jeopardy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n from_o false_a brethren_n from_o persecutor_n from_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o time_n of_o peril_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peril_n from_o the_o land_n whatsoever_o can_v hold_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o danger_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o life_n hang_v before_o he_o 28.66_o deut._n 28.66_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v my_o will_n and_o commandment_n i_o will_v make_v your_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o you_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o suspense_n you_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v die_v thus_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a but_o when_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n take_v this_o anxious_a life_n to_o hang_v always_o in_o suspense_n we_o must_v imagine_v what_o a_o mighty_a perturbation_n it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n like_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prolong_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v still_o in_o doubt_v and_o suspense_n a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o fall_v at_o once_o than_o always_o to_o hang_v thus_o he_o have_v better_o be_v dispatch_v than_o to_o live_v still_o in_o trouble_n in_o misery_n and_o torment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hang_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o fear_v still_o represent_v the_o evil_a and_o no_o end_n of_o the_o evil_a behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a child_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v still_o in_o jeopardie_n there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a and_o secure_a although_o they_o have_v indeed_o a_o security_n from_o god_n that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o security_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o mind_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o secure_a but_o they_o be_v ever_o move_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o work_v against_o the_o issue_n of_o light_n to_o make_v their_o life_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a jeopardy_n what_o these_o peril_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n explain_v i_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o come_v to_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v the_o next_o part_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v without_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extent_n 4_o the_o extent_n every_o hour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o more_o miserable_a in_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o good_a fit_n some_o temper_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o make_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o strength_n to_o nature_n for_o those_o breach_n which_o the_o distemper_n afterward_o
sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
in_o the_o apostle_n place_n that_o they_o will_v use_v 1_o follow_v his_o step_n to_o have_v their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o man_n in_o good_n and_o profit_n in_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o in_o preferment_n which_o the_o world_n usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o these_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o let_v they_o rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o point_n of_o gloriation_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v use_v 2_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o the_o study_n of_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v this_o sweet_a temper_n in_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o other_o i_o wonder_v not_o when_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o die_v daily_o for_o every_o man_n do_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n but_o he_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o death_n every_o day_n either_o by_o sensible_a misery_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n by_o bring_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o rejoice_v what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o even_o to_o make_v this_o temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o we_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o one_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o upon_o itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o this_o one_o mean_n the_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o lord_n know_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o no_o nor_o none_o against_o he_o nor_o none_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n so_o thou_o must_v make_v he_o all_o thy_o aim_n all_o that_o thou_o desire_v all_o thy_o gloriation_n because_o thou_o must_v or_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o he_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n here_o be_v a_o model_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v estate_n death_n and_o life_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o strange_a difference_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o assure_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v withal_o rich_a in_o mercy_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n shall_v never_o so_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a let_v we_o sell_v they_o then_o he_o that_o redeem_v part_n with_o one_o thing_n to_o get_v another_o let_v we_o sell_v these_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o good_a day_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v good_a jesus_n he_o that_o have_v thou_o lose_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o life_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o conscience_n yet_o thy_o spirit_n be_v there_o to_o remove_v that_o sorrow_n for_o though_o sorrow_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a thy_o wrath_n endure_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o be_v life_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o every_o one_o of_o our_o portion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o person_n for_o draw_v his_o principal_a argument_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a first_o the_o general_n be_v verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o protest_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o attic_a ear_n such_o as_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a therefore_o now_o he_o temper_v his_o speech_n and_o mitigate_v it_o by_o this_o exposition_n when_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o either_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n assign_v the_o christian_n unto_o or_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n as_o many_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o but_o how_o ever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n and_o suffer_v to_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v without_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o fight_v with_o beast_n beastly_a mind_a man_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o insinuate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o often_o time_n a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n and_o less_o fury_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n than_o in_o the_o work_a brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malicious_a conveyance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o beast_n literal_o or_o for_o man_n that_o be_v beast_n metaphorical_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v myself_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o sight_n with_o beast_n or_o with_o beastly_a man_n as_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v once_o be_v a_o pharisee_n i_o will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o my_o brethren_n as_o i_o do_v then_o when_o i_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o hurt_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o that_o hope_n dull_v all_o the_o pang_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o else_o will_v eat_v out_o my_o very_a entrails_n if_o
i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o avayl_v it_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o into_o these_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o at_o the_o first_o grapple_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n betake_v myself_o to_o that_o more_o sure_a and_o easy_a condition_n but_o because_o the_o church_n before_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o i_o follow_v her_o step_n i_o see_v what_o john_n baptist_n have_v suffer_v i_o see_v what_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n have_v endure_v i_o see_v what_o the_o innocent_n have_v undergo_v i_o see_v what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o in_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n have_v yield_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n i_o see_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o i_o now_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o they_o all_o point_a to_o christ_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v go_v before_o and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a have_v trace_v after_o i_o also_o will_v personal_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o follow_v too_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o have_v lay_v up_o my_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o invest_v with_o so_o many_o note_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o have_v endure_v misery_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n so_o shall_v my_o consolation_n abound_v in_o christ_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v intricate_a to_o consider_v the_o many_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v always_o be_v various_a in_o his_o church_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o view_v every_o thing_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o firm_a and_o solid_a augustne_v augustne_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v god_n will_v have_v his_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o full_a of_o divers_a sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o idle_a fellow_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o will_v rouse_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o diligent_a and_o careful_a but_o only_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o sense_n from_o negligent_a and_o careless_a man_n but_o he_o open_v it_o again_o to_o those_o that_o knock_v as_o christ_n say_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o those_o two_o word_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v word_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o fight_v with_o beast_n second_o what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o divers_a edition_n and_o translation_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o authentical_a but_o a_o man_n may_v give_v another_o exposition_n as_o good_a and_o as_o full_a of_o authority_n as_o that_o and_o then_o after_o the_o exposition_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o trouble_n division_n division_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o 2_o where_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o be_v to_o death_n and_o to_o very_a destruction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o and_o by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o ingenious_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o great_a triumph_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n 2.13_o apoc._n 2.13_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v there_o be_v dyana_n temple_n the_o most_o famous_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 19.35_o act_n 19.35_o be_v there_o more_o conspicuous_o than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n where_o man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o then_o last_o to_o gather_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n without_o profit_n the_o great_a adventurer_n of_o the_o world_n they_o still_o propose_v to_o themselves_o end_v of_o profit_n to_o what_o good_a to_o what_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o man_n wit_n on_o work_n it_o be_v that_o which_o command_v the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o far_o and_o foreign_a country_n and_o he_o that_o work_v without_o a_o end_n without_o apparent_a profit_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o frantic_a therefore_o so_o must_v i_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n only_o to_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o mad_a but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n before_o i_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o or_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v thus_o delude_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o hazard_n &_o to_o have_v no_o profit_n to_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o after_o our_o trouble_n to_o have_v nothing_o for_o our_o labour_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o insensate_a therefore_o because_o we_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o if_o i_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o profit_n than_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o suffer_v be_v mad_a and_o furious_a man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o mad_a nor_o furious_a but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v trust_v 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v assist_v i_o and_o first_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n a_o great_a many_o sound_a divine_n hold_v it_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v to_o beast_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o among_o the_o several_a torment_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o kind_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n by_o set_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o stage_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o panther_n leopard_n lion_n or_o bear_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o tug_v for_o their_o life_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n this_o have_v be_v always_o one_o kind_n of_o their_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n be_v famish_v a_o long_a time_n
before_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v he_o sudden_o as_o they_o judge_v but_o we_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o lion_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o couchant_a to_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v no_o harm_n but_o when_o his_o accuser_n come_v they_o be_v so_o rampant_a as_o that_o they_o crush_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n romanos_fw-la ignatius_n epist_n 12_o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la saint_n ignatius_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o now_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v ground_n as_o fine_a flower_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o leopard_n that_o i_o may_v become_v fine_a manchet_n for_o god_n i_o shall_v become_v bread_n for_o god_n own_o table_n sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 16._o nicephorus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v pass_v this_o way_n into_o heaven_n even_o by_o be_v object_v unto_o beast_n but_o saint_n paul_n certain_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v cast_v naked_a and_o bind_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o be_v for_o condemn_a man_n but_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o cast_v as_o a_o condemn_a man_n to_o death_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n but_o as_o a_o man_n condemn_v only_o to_o trial_n ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la to_o make_v sport_n to_o the_o people_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a mercenary_a fellow_n hireling_n that_o for_o money_n will_v adventure_v their_o skin_n and_o life_n and_o tug_v with_o the_o bear_n as_o there_o be_v of_o late_a among_o we_o so_o the_o court_n of_o persecutor_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v against_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v they_o a_o spectacle_n and_o to_o give_v sport_n to_o the_o people_n they_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o of_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o evasion_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o say_v paul_n be_v cast_v and_o object_v to_o the_o beast_n we_o see_v also_o in_o tertullia_n time_n tertul._n tertul._n it_o be_v the_o common_a exclamation_n still_o against_o the_o christian_n if_o the_o year_n be_v too_o hot_a or_o if_o it_o be_v too_o dry_a or_o if_o there_o be_v barrenness_n or_o any_o inundation_n upon_o the_o ground_n they_o put_v it_o still_o upon_o christian_n and_o their_o word_n be_v cast_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n leones_n christianum_fw-la ad_fw-la leones_n this_o may_v well_o be_v this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v object_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o cast_v to_o they_o as_o one_o bind_v and_o naked_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o venture_n ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la either_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o fortitude_n and_o skill_n or_o else_o to_o be_v devour_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o former_a time_n curtius_n q._n curtius_n alexander_n the_o great_a cause_v lysimachus_n his_o dear_a friend_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o he_o by_o his_o valour_n overcome_v the_o lion_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o make_v himself_o after_o a_o free_a man_n and_o better_o accept_v into_o favour_n with_o alexander_n in_o this_o sort_n some_o imagine_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 4.17_o 2_o tim_n 4.17_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n even_o the_o lion_n literal_o to_o who_o he_o be_v expose_v at_o his_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n for_o he_o be_v there_o almost_o three_o year_n this_o exposition_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a and_o without_o absurdity_n may_v be_v admit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v to_o metaphor_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o divine_n hold_v against_o it_o object_n 1_o as_o first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v cast_v to_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n saint_n luke_n the_o great_a chronicler_n of_o paul_n action_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o a_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n set_v down_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o rare_a and_o eminent_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a relation_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v fight_v for_o his_o life_n at_o ephesus_n even_o with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o den_n therefore_o see_v saint_n luke_n have_v bury_v it_o in_o deep_a silence_n and_o mention_n nothing_o less_a therefore_o it_o argue_v it_o must_v not_o be_v thus_o understand_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o cast_v unto_o beast_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o put_v off_o for_o we_o know_v that_o saint_n luke_n although_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n paul_n yet_o he_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n relate_v 11.24.25_o 2_o cor._n 11.24.25_o 2_o cor._n 11._o for_o we_o have_v not_o in_o luke_n many_o passage_n that_o be_v there_o as_o his_o be_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n with_o some_o other_o but_o only_o a_o brief_a and_o short_a narration_n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o saint_n luke_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o refer_v we_o more_o full_o to_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o travail_n another_o objection_n beza_n have_v sure_o say_v he_o object_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o cast_v naked_a â—eza_fw-mi â—eza_fw-mi and_o bind_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o saint_n luke_n not_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n as_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o man_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n and_o sure_o say_v he_o he_o come_v not_o there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n for_o that_o will_v have_v take_v from_o his_o reputation_n he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o swordplayer_n to_o venture_v and_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o fight_v with_o beast_n to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v man_n for_o this_o exercise_n be_v call_v venation_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o cannon_n law_n a_o man_n may_v not_o for_o money_n or_o for_o please_v of_o the_o people_n come_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o encounter_v with_o beast_n but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o bloody_a furious_a and_o barbarous_a spectacle_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abstain_v but_o this_o also_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o answ_n for_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n come_v unto_o it_o with_o his_o will_n but_o he_o be_v thrust_v on_o and_o force_v to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v imagine_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v less_o repute_v of_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v bring_v any_o shame_n to_o his_o profession_n when_o he_o suffer_v wrong_a indeed_o when_o he_o offer_v wrong_a and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o such_o action_n than_o it_o be_v true_a but_o when_o he_o be_v thrust_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o disreputation_n the_o last_o objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o object_n 3_o that_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v object_v to_o beast_n be_v always_o cast_v to_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o civilian_n agree_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o cast_v to_o the_o beast_n some_o again_o be_v cast_v to_o they_o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o so_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v
he_o must_v stand_v up_o and_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v true_a say_v s._n austin_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v rouse_v and_o waken_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a thou_o be_v rub_v thy_o eye_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o quite_o overcome_v and_o master_v thy_o sleep_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o shake_v off_o all_o this_o sleep_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o so_o to_o awaken_v as_o christ_n awaken_v from_o death_n he_o once_o leave_v the_o grave_n never_o to_o return_v and_o come_v there_o any_o more_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o god_n then_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v just_o when_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o drowsiness_n remain_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o sleepy_a creature_n that_o rise_v in_o their_o sleep_n and_o go_v about_o their_o business_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o know_v not_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kell_n or_o skin_n want_v in_o the_o brain_n wherein_o memory_n shall_v be_v retentive_a therefore_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n but_o god_n will_v have_v man_n so_o waken_v as_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o portion_n of_o this_o drowsiness_n rest_n in_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v much_o sleep_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o be_v most_o watchful_a there_o be_v infinite_a heaviness_n and_o slumber_n wait_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v in_o his_o child_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o part_n that_o they_o now_o speak_v well_o anon_o they_o do_v ill_o many_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o pity_n to_o the_o poor_a nor_o exercise_v charity_n where_o they_o see_v occasion_n these_o man_n be_v awake_v and_o they_o be_v do_v and_o stir_v but_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o when_o once_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o way_n and_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n of_o life_n put_v into_o he_o he_o be_v then_o all_o for_o action_n and_o for_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n and_o sin_v not_o here_o the_o apostle_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o wake_v where_o first_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o foolish_a and_o idle_a speech_n and_o communication_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o idle_a discourse_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o inherent_a habit_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o plague_n that_o cause_v evil_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n and_o the_o one_o as_o a_o pestilent_a serpent_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o breed_v monstrous_a opinion_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o breed_v all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o other_o mother_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v those_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o base_a manner_n they_o be_v give_v over_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n a_o wicked_a life_n be_v a_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o come_v nothing_o but_o mud_n and_o dirt_n and_o froth_n aâ—g_v aâ—g_v and_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v well_o a_o man_n have_v knowledge_n once_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v retain_v his_o knowledge_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o from_o a_o stubbornness_n of_o mind_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v that_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a take_v the_o talon_n from_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.28_o mat._n 25.28_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n 6.23_o matth._n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n in_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a sentence_n let_v we_o all_o tremble_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o it_o for_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o keep_v a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o bad_a life_n it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a therefore_o sin_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v all_o this_o false_a and_o idle_a communication_n that_o there_o be_v this_o base_a conversation_n these_o evil_a speech_n these_o distrustful_a language_n concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o inveterate_a sinfulness_n if_o god_n punish_v man_n with_o giddiness_n of_o brain_n and_o blind_v their_o understanding_n that_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v darkness_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a stroke_n yet_o this_o come_v from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o join_v both_o together_o and_o enjoin_v they_o say_v sin_n not_o but_o how_o say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n not_o ob._n ob._n do_v he_o not_o know_v they_o be_v man_n will_v he_o have_v they_o of_o angelical_a nature_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n say_v if_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o that_o be_v apostle_n 1.8_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o if_o the_o physician_n require_v of_o his_o patient_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v disease_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v such_o a_o herb_n from_o the_o east-indies_n to_o cure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trouble_n and_o delusion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o desperate_a therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v sin_n not_o why_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n must_v pray_v as_o due_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o daily_a bread_n they_o follow_v both_o as_o necessary_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o benefit_n can_v do_v answ_n but_o to_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o these_o sense_n chief_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o study_n sin_n that_o hunt_v after_o sin_n that_o seek_v it_o many_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o careful_a mind_n to_o serve_v satan_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o infirmity_n but_o they_o do_v not_o study_v for_o it_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n so_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n because_o they_o premise_v it_o not_o before_o hand_n and_o they_o call_v themselves_o to_o account_n and_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o after_o they_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n can_v devise_v that_o punishment_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v inflict_v upon_o himself_o he_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o his_o own_o executioner_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v his_o head_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v nor_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o as_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n say_v if_o thy_o sin_n please_v thou_o not_o it_o shall_v never_o hurâ—_n thou_o last_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o sin_n to_o desperation_n thaâ—_n care_v not_o for_o pardon_v that_o disclaim_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v like_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o will_v none_o of_o god_n compassion_n that_o reject_v his_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v thus_o
to_o extend_v this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o modesty_n for_o if_o man_n will_v still_o be_v move_v of_o question_n and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o dote_v about_o question_n 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a say_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v teach_v other_o thing_n he_o be_v sick_a about_o question_n he_o labour_v of_o a_o great_a sickness_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sickness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o so_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o celebrate_v the_o devil_n do_v ply_v doubt_v spirit_n with_o many_o question_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v away_o sin_n that_o a_o tincture_n and_o touch_n of_o water_n shall_v do_v this_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n confer_v in_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v or_o not_o remove_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o effect_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o baptism_n or_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o that_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n and_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o those_o gracious_a appendix_n to_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n the_o seal_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v seek_v further_o we_o know_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o send_v his_o george_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o france_n or_o in_o another_o country_n and_o he_o never_o see_v the_o man_n nor_o come_v near_o he_o yet_o by_o send_v his_o garter_n he_o be_v invest_v into_o that_o order_n so_o much_o more_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v we_o these_o badge_n and_o symbol_n even_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o invest_n into_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o can_v miscarry_v in_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o sign_n be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o they_o put_v we_o into_o that_o honour_n and_o they_o possess_v we_o of_o that_o order_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o that_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o grace_n and_o honour_n and_o advancement_n we_o know_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v still_o efficacious_a and_o have_v their_o work_n upon_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v much_o more_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o baptism_n powerful_a which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o work_a instrument_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a but_o be_v always_o work_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o put_v they_o into_o honour_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n before_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o follow_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o conveyance_n as_o man_n be_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a and_o permanent_a it_o be_v inherent_a it_o be_v real_o confer_v upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n upon_o it_o but_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n to_o follow_v our_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 135.6_o psal_n 135.6_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n too_o that_o be_v those_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n those_o three_o principal_a stem_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o child_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o must_v come_v to_o age_n first_o yet_o as_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o child_n for_o divers_a month_n and_o perhaps_o for_o divers_a year_n before_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o speech_n and_o converse_v so_o these_o grace_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o child_n although_o they_o do_v not_o work_v till_o god_n give_v they_o their_o fullness_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o time_n and_o operation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n that_o be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n raise_v and_o herein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n trouble_v itself_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o curious_a and_o so_o sickish_a to_o know_v what_o correspondence_n there_o she_o will_v be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o stature_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o what_o colour_n they_o shall_v have_v what_o employment_n they_o shall_v be_v ra_fw-mi sed_fw-la for_o whether_o a_o child_n shall_v rise_v as_o a_o child_n whether_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v râ—se_v in_o his_o old_a age_n whether_o crooked_a and_o deform_a man_n shall_v rise_v crooked_a and_o deform_v whether_o a_o prince_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prâ—vate_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n s_o ch_n foolish_a thing_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o man_n dote_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n then_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o sex_n again_o male_a and_o female_a and_o so_o as_o the_o sadducee_n thought_n man_n and_o w_z fe_o and_o consequent_o a_o new_a love_n and_o concordance_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o foolish_a heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v to_o this_o then_o let_v we_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o dare_v meddle_v with_o these_o hide_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o we_o can_v give_v no_o better_o fool_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wit_n to_o devise_v these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o languish_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v fearful_a decay_n and_o defacing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chrysost_n chrysost_n for_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o question_v shall_v never_o be_v stay_v any_o where_o it_o multiply_v and_o rebound_v still_o on_o a_o man_n and_o at_o last_o overwhelme_v he_o therefore_o the_o only_a wisdom_n be_v for_o man_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o build_v on_o as_o for_o these_o curiosity_n they_o shall_v once_o appear_v but_o not_o yet_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o another_o world_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v marvellous_a in_o conceal_v of_o his_o work_n in_o material_a corporal_a thing_n what_o a_o while_n be_v it_o before_o america_n be_v find_v out_o and_o when_o plato_n plato_n plato_n say_v there_o be_v another_o world_n as_o big_a as_o africa_n the_o world_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o when_o other_o philosopher_n affirm_v it_o still_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o pope_n vitellius_n depose_v a_o bishop_n because_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o the_o antipode_n we_o see_v then_o how_o long_o the_o world_n be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o common_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n since_o half_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o hide_v so_o secret_a do_v god_n keep_v his_o riches_n that_o when_o man_n have_v get_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v
gross_a heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o another_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v after_o that_o and_o another_o after_o that_o and_o in_o every_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v less_o and_o less_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o thus_o in_o effect_n he_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n nothing_o lesser_a but_o great_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stature_n and_o proportion_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o great_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v now_o 13.33_o numb_a 13.33_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a giant_n in_o respect_n of_o grassehopper_n according_a to_o their_o speech_n that_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v now_o in_o this_o small_a stature_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o goodly_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o tall_a proper_a man_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a copy_n of_o god_n great_a and_o wondrous_a power_n and_o there_o be_v that_o state_n and_o majesty_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o little_a man_n as_o also_o we_o see_v that_o those_o country_n which_o natural_o bring_v forth_o such_o tall_a and_o mighty_a man_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n and_o precedent_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n consist_v now_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o tall_a procerity_n in_o a_o goodly_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n in_o which_o regard_n saul_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o so_o in_o homer_n 9.1_o 1._o sam._n 9.1_o homer_n homer_n great_a man_n have_v still_o this_o commendation_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v eminent_a above_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o proportion_n i_o say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n not_o to_o be_v dwarfish_a and_o small_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o a_o goodly_a bigness_n to_o a_o comely_a tallnesse_n and_o proportion_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n of_o wheat_n bring_v a_o goodly_a tall_a and_o beautiful_a ear_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o a_o small_a grain_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o be_v imagine_v as_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a ampliation_n the_o lord_n extend_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o body_n draw_v it_o to_o the_o full_a lineament_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a length_n so_o the_o apostle_n similitude_n infer_v against_o origen_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o open_a experience_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n incredible_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o experiment_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o out_o of_o such_o a_o poor_a principle_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o grace_n and_o beauty_n as_o that_o verdure_n of_o colour_n and_o such_o a_o flower_n and_o leaf_n of_o grass_n as_o the_o flag_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o much_o straw_n to_o support_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o structure_n in_o the_o knop_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o abundance_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v these_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a but_o that_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n make_v we_o cease_v to_o wonder_v and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o we_o do_v this_o that_o be_v outward_a we_o shall_v as_o well_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o mow_v we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o reap_v the_o seed_n time_n and_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o by_o much_o experience_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o doubt_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v only_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v but_o we_o can_v live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n of_o mow_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o the_o seed_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o five_o thousand_o year_n some_o less_o but_o all_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o harvest_n then_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v shall_v appear_v as_o plain_o as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o sense_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o here_o i_o will_v but_o summary_o touch_v at_o because_o all_o this_o speech_n except_o it_o be_v better_o utter_v be_v mere_o unprofitable_a cold_n unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o extreme_a cold_n and_o unpleasant_a also_o i_o will_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o only_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o necessary_a and_o elementary_o point_v at_o first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v man_n part_n and_o then_o what_o be_v god_n part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sow_v and_o so_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a doctrine_n from_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o refer_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o the_o part_n that_o man_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o part._n division_n into_o 1._o man_n part._n 2._o god_n part._n first_o negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v and_o then_o affirmative_o what_o be_v sow_v negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v he_o sow_v not_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o he_o show_v affirmative_o what_o he_o do_v sow_v a_o bare_a grain_n a_o bare_a corn_n devoid_a of_o such_o ornament_n as_o god_n afterward_o give_v unto_o it_o then_o in_o the_o next_o part_n what_o god_n do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o body_n to_o every_o seed_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o so_o change_v and_o better_v and_o alter_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o foundation_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v wondrous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a body_n although_o there_o be_v many_o change_n and_o difference_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o it_o self_n again_o to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n he_o give_v it_o its_o own_o body_n and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n affirmative_o 1._o part._n man_n part_n handle_v first_o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sour_a sow_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o sow_v neither_o a_o ear_n nor_o he_o sow_v not_o a_o flag_n neither_o sow_v he_o a_o hawne_n nor_o a_o straw_n nor_o a_o knot_n in_o the_o straw_n he_o sow_v none_o of_o these_o be_v 1_o negative_o what_o man_n sow_v not_o not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o sow_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o in_o it_o potential_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blessing_n
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o degeneration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o self_n it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o seem_v or_o in_o circumstance_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o fundamental_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o rare_a quality_n that_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o invest_v it_o withal_o and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o flesh_n glorify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n sickness_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a evil_n it_o have_v endure_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consolation_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v have_v large_a endowment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o wit_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o memory_n great_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v still_o hide_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o inner-man_n but_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n make_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o here_o come_v the_o comfort_n to_o every_o poor_a distress_a body_n that_o the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v receive_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a creple_n that_o go_v double_a that_o move_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a body_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o body_n full_a of_o ample_a compliment_n and_o bless_a perfection_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a body_n ob._n ob._n and_o how_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o call_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o make_v it_o different_a this_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v by_o addition_n of_o certain_a accident_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr which_o can_v be_v separate_v as_o accident_n may_v be_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o endure_v with_o it_o continual_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o that_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o one_o size_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v more_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o great_a variety_n 2._o second_o another_o quality_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v be_v the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o those_o body_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transparent_a and_o translucent_a which_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o gloriousnesse_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n his_o garment_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o no_o dyer_n or_o fuller_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o tincture_n or_o to_o give_v such_o a_o colour_n and_o gloss_n 17._o mat._n 17._o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o countenance_n glorious_a and_o shine_a and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 34.30.33_o exod._n 34.30.33_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v without_o astonishment_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o lightsome_a they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o star_n which_o can_v be_v number_v three_o another_o quality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a grain_n yet_o after_o come_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a green_a colour_n and_o live_v so_o these_o body_n shall_v exceed_v in_o proportion_n of_o beauty_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n now_o some_o be_v fair_a and_o some_o be_v foul_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v they_o think_v they_o have_v better_o be_v unborn_a then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o scorn_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a deform_a body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a beauty_n the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o perfection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o common_a perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o seraphin_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n shine_v upon_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v see_v only_o among_o themselves_o four_o all_o this_o gloss_n stature_n and_o goodliness_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v except_o it_o have_v also_o strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o too_o that_o as_o the_o corn_n rise_v with_o a_o high_a stalk_n to_o a_o goodly_a stem_n and_o have_v knop_n to_o underproppe_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v he_o to_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o further_a grace_n of_o incorruption_n for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v although_o it_o come_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o present_o corrupt_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v green_a now_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o this_o glorious_a gloss_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o never_o have_v any_o change_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o this_o worldly_a glory_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v change_v it_o and_o long_a sickness_n will_v turn_v the_o fair_a rose_n into_o a_o ashy_a coal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n but_o that_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o that_o ever_o mighty_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o old_a age_n to_o draw_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sickness_n to_o
to_o its_o own_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o come_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o there_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v his_o mercy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a delight_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o god_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a application_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a influence_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v of_o any_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n shine_v continual_o can_v never_o be_v dark_a and_o that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v a_o sweet_a well_o ever_o pour_v into_o it_o can_v never_o be_v dry_a nor_o thirsty_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o god_n be_v always_o slow_v in_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o press_n in_o or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n to_o come_v again_o therefore_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 36._o 9_o psal_n 36_o 9_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o water_n run_v always_o sweet_a 87.7_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o abundant_o all_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o thou_o 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v nor_o die_v for_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.8_o psal_n 36.8_o and_o psal_n 36._o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o pleasure_n as_o out_o of_o a_o river_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o even_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o sorrow_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a light_n in_o stead_n of_o sickness_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o save_a health_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o this_o incorruptibility_n be_v it_o consist_v in_o impassibility_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o flow_v into_o it_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o a_o tempt_a devil_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o it_o self_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o create_v nature_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o time_n the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o devour_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o set_v its_o fang_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o hell_n nor_o from_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v those_o glorious_a body_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sword_n shall_v not_o pierce_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.27_o dan._n 3.27_o when_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a hot_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o singe_a of_o the_o fire_n upon_o their_o garment_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o corrupt_a body_n much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o incorruptible_a condition_n when_o he_o shall_v advance_v they_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o himself_o will_v give_v they_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o pattern_n of_o impassibility_n and_o if_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o tooth_n when_o they_o be_v so_o famish_v 6._o dan._n 6._o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n much_o less_o shall_v infirmity_n have_v power_n or_o any_o other_o violence_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n i_o see_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n the_o great_a grief_n that_o a_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dishonourable_a condition_n that_o do_v accompany_v he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o belove_v before_o yet_o his_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o quit_v he_o now_o yea_o they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o be_v a_o odious_a spectacle_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o intolerable_a neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v near_o as_o one_o that_o will_v infect_v all_o the_o society_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pestilent_a creature_n that_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o must_v be_v shut_v up_o close_o within_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o may_v do_v no_o harm_n nor_o be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a dishonour_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o lady_n which_o have_v sleep_v before_o upon_o their_o bed_n of_o ivory_n 6.4_o amos_n 6.4_o which_o have_v their_o goodly_a curtain_n and_o canopy_n and_o singular_a art_n to_o give_v they_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n now_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v be_v out_v from_o their_o palace_n and_o their_o goodly-roome_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v account_v such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o cohabitation_n even_o abraham_n himself_o although_o he_o love_v sarah_n dear_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a season_n when_o he_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n to_o sell_v he_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a in_o 23.4_o gen._n 23.4_o to_o remove_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o this_o dishonour_n if_o they_o die_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v overboard_o or_o if_o they_o die_v on_o land_n they_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o common_a misfortune_n and_o although_o art_n and_o embalm_v and_o curiosity_n may_v do_v much_o yet_o divers_a part_n of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n lest_o all_o about_o they_o be_v pester_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a stroke_n of_o nature_n the_o dishonour_n and_o deformity_n the_o beastly-figure_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o man_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o that_o goodly_a countenance_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ghastly_a skeleton_n that_o those_o fair_a cheek_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v pale_a ash_n or_o as_o a_o black_a charcoal_n that_o those_o sparkle_a blaze_a eye_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o dim_a and_o dark_a pebble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o mouth_n to_o become_v the_o most_o ugly_a and_o odious_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v the_o pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o sinful_a and_o more_o ugly_a in_o that_o one_o spectacle_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v now_o undergo_v the_o most_o foul_a image_n and_o figure_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v there_o be_v no_o beast_n no_o creature_n that_o be_v half_a so_o ugly_a nothing_o fall_v so_o from_o itself_o nothing_o so_o unlike_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o traverse_v with_o such_o contrary_a passion_n and_o with_o such_o figure_n and_o line_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o man_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o yet_o leave_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o become_v so_o ghastly_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o can_v endure_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o loathe_v to_o behold_v a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n such_o a_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n that_o a_o man_n best_a friend_n shall_v run_v
fall_v into_o a_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n why_o then_o say_v the_o heretic_n apollinarius_n eunomius_n and_o such_o like_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mere_a natural_a body_n and_o what_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a animal_n and_o spiritual_a be_v clean_a contrary_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n still_o bid_v we_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o these_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a therefore_o they_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o same_o body_n another_o crew_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n than_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o these_o elementary_a body_n be_v that_o die_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v another_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o strange_a composure_n against_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o monster_n follow_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o add_v such_o excellency_n to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v before_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o mortal_a and_o to_o draw_v such_o line_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o quickness_n and_o motion_n and_o life_n and_o dexterity_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n to_o speak_v comparative_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n any_o general_a principle_n or_o definition_n or_o division_n or_o distribution_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v show_v reason_n for_o it_o then_o second_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o it_o why_o it_o be_v also_o write_v he_o prove_v this_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o they_o he_o must_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o these_o heretic_n that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v for_o good_a except_o he_o can_v have_v refute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o main_a conclusion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o hold_v to_o always_o and_o to_o stick_v to_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o illustration_n or_o for_o argument_n sake_n but_o to_o put_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o brain_n to_o go_v for_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n he_o must_v have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v he_o he_o must_v make_v no_o distinction_n and_o difference_n except_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n if_o this_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v never_o come_v to_o that_o miserable_a distraction_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n every_o intruder_n still_o presume_v to_o make_v his_o own_o device_n fundamental_a to_o avert_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n &_o to_o make_v distinction_n such_o as_o man_n never_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o error_n new_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o late_a time_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o proud_a imperious_a spirit_n will_v bring_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n teach_v i_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o will_v out_o of_o god_n book_n but_o if_o thou_o teach_v i_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o teacher_n thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o imposter_n and_o no_o pastor_n as_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o also_o gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v therefore_o this_o bless_a apostle_n he_o put_v down_o his_o proof_n he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o make_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o have_v it_o make_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o where_o be_v it_o write_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o other_o part_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o make_v up_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o that_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o whole_a sentence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v write_v that_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v mean_v not_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o in_o their_o effect_n by_o some_o consequence_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v of_o this_o chrysost_n chrysost_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v because_o that_o man_n do_v see_v every_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v so_o far_o pass_v and_o surmount_v the_o first_o adam_n as_o god_n surpass_v man_n as_o the_o soul_n surpass_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o event_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o thing_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v for_o god_n have_v make_v it_o good_a and_o so_o have_v set_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o give_v instance_n from_o divers_a scripture_n in_o the_o like_a thing_n as_o in_o heb._n 12.21_o 12.21_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o terror_n be_v so_o great_a that_o moses_n say_v i_o fear_v exceed_o now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 19_o exod._n 19_o chap._n 19_o where_o those_o thing_n be_v relate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v that_o moses_n say_v any_o such_o word_n but_o the_o gloss_n expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a upon_o the_o deed_n upon_o the_o terror_n that_o moses_n conceive_v he_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v although_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v he_o do_v tremble_v so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o such_o other_o place_n there_o be_v as_o that_o in_o isay_n 7.14_o 7.14_o isay_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n now_o this_o be_v never_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o people_n never_o call_v he_o so_o they_o call_v he_o jesus_n not_o emmanuel_n and_o although_o the_o angel_n give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o virgin_n yet_o the_o people_n use_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o right_a and_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o voice_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o therefore_o these_o father_n think_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o
special_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v some_o choose_a vessel_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v still_o to_o the_o we_o that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a thing_n belong_v use_v therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n only_o to_o observe_v no_o more_o of_o it_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o holy_a company_n to_o be_v of_o these_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o we_o for_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o society_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o comfort_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o all_o joy_n there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n intend_v these_o goodly_a thing_n for_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o stately_a image_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o resemble_v he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v unto_o a_o image_n the_o great_a god_n will_v not_o make_v man_n absolute_a of_o himself_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o none_o but_o he_o make_v he_o to_o a_o image_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o better_a than_o himself_o for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v frail_a and_o mutable_a he_o be_v make_v indifferent_o incline_v to_o this_o or_o that_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o continuance_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n make_v he_o to_o a_o image_n to_o teach_v he_o use_v that_o he_o must_v live_v dependent_o that_o he_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o some_o superior_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o himself_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o gift_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o still_o he_o must_v have_v dependence_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o high_a commander_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n unsufficiency_n use_v that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v to_o a_o image_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v not_o guide_v himself_o but_o live_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o life_n and_o blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o former_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o what_o image_n be_v this_o sure_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o god_n have_v think_v upon_o all_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a image_n that_o can_v be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n say_v philo_n philo._n philo._n be_v a_o kind_n of_o govern_v power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v both_o themselves_o &_o other_o and_o to_o this_o image_n be_v man_n make_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o let_v he_o rule_v so_o the_o roll_a power_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o term_v of_o god_n image_n that_o he_o make_v man_n able_a to_o govern_v that_o little_a body_n that_o little_a world_n he_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o image_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_o deface_v and_o break_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v govern_v and_o rule_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v govern_v their_o exorbitant_a passion_n they_o can_v govern_v their_o family_n govern_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v god_n image_n as_o in_o be_v a_o good_a governor_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o govern_v by_o his_o good_a example_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o high_a god_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n if_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n god_n be_v not_o earthly_a and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v make_v after_o adam_n image_n answ_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o we_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v into_o adam_n image_n but_o when_o he_o have_v deface_v that_o power_n of_o government_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n to_o choose_v a_o base_a and_o petty_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o give_v a_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o god_n when_o adam_n i_o say_v have_v thus_o deform_v that_o prime_a light_n and_o image_n and_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o forlorn_a creature_n unknown_a almost_o unto_o his_o maker_n unknown_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dram_n of_o misery_n not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v any_o thing_n unable_a to_o govern_v himself_o but_o all_o his_o passion_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v reason_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v other_o but_o either_o he_o be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o gentle_a either_o he_o be_v too_o fierce_a and_o violent_a in_o prosecute_a virtue_n or_o else_o too_o mild_a and_o foolish_a in_o spare_v of_o all_o vice_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o image_n that_o be_v deform_v in_o adam_n and_o to_o this_o image_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v he_o have_v lose_v it_o we_o lose_v it_o also_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v ruler_n especial_o of_o ourselves_o but_o now_o through_o the_o fall_n we_o can_v govern_v so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o our_o anger_n overtop_n and_o confound_v we_o our_o fear_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v we_o our_o desire_n burn_v and_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v we_o our_o appetite_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o put_v we_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o peer_n or_o regiment_n in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o man_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v some_o composition_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o disorder_n continue_v still_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n which_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n image_n he_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o base_a and_o deform_a image_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v contract_v those_o fair_a life_n of_o divine_a perfection_n be_v obliterate_v and_o blind_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o blunder_v over_o as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o maker_n only_o some_o few_o step_n there_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o little_a in_o the_o will_n and_o least_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o a_o poor_a remainder_n in_o his_o action_n these_o indeed_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n take_v not_o utter_o away_o from_o adam_n but_o leave_v some_o kind_n of_o relic_n in_o he_o but_o all_o these_o can_v help_v we_o but_o that_o still_o we_o be_v earthly_a for_o although_o we_o bear_v some_o image_n of_o god_n still_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n one_o way_n or_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o miserable_o deform_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o counterpoison_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o vice_n and_o vanity_n and_o miserable_a deceit_n and_o delusion_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o mingle_n and_o mixture_n such_o a_o deformity_n bring_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o such_o contrary_a colour_n paint_v upon_o it_o as_o
have_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o way_n before_o so_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o man_n use_v quiet_a and_o with_o great_a repose_n to_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o message_n to_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n nor_o no_o more_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n till_o that_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o word_n he_o send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o fatherly_a preservation_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o gracious_a trumpet_n which_o be_v ever_o sound_v either_o to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o discourage_v and_o harden_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o ill_a do_n still_o there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o such_o intercourse_n shall_v cease_v those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o any_o more_o news_n or_o message_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a privation_n and_o absence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o that_o after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o deal_n and_o affair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v the_o time_n almost_o past_a give_v 3_o part._n what_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v for_o if_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v sensible_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o must_v utter_v something_o that_o man_n must_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o inarticulate_a and_o general_a sound_n and_o no_o word_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o significant_a impression_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o father_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o express_v what_o word_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v st._n jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n with_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v shall_v be_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o this_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o i_o go_v if_o i_o go_v to_o my_o study_n if_o i_o walk_v if_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o i_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v whatsoever_o i_o incline_v myself_o to_o i_o think_v i_o ever_o hear_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o allusion_n than_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v so_o sound_v theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v to_o this_o effect_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v before_o the_o door_n prepare_v yourselves_o as_o isay_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 40.3_o esay_n 40.3_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o shall_v find_v the_o trumpet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o sensible_a and_o significant_a note_n what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o point_v at_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a warning_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o intendment_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o reasonable_a ear_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o deaf_a or_o so_o dull_a but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o what_o word_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v articulate_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o howbeit_o we_o honour_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o tend_v something_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n affection_n for_o this_o purpose_n effect_n 4_o part._n the_o effect_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a effect_n that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o they_o work_v death_n and_o destruction_n when_o they_o blow_v and_o sound_a to_o the_o war_n but_o this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o change_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n observe_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v more_o large_a and_o so_o also_o may_v this_o be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o say_v st._n austin_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v body_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n but_o shall_v last_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o wit_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n that_o shall_v never_o forget_v their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o abominable_a action_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o proportion_n also_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o true_a frame_n and_o proper_a stature_n and_o not_o as_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o the_o like_a as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o member_n and_o part_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n raise_v they_o uncorruptible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o corrupt_a cause_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o malice_n and_o vexation_n and_o torture_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v in_o time_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n though_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a yet_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o how_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o worstnesse_n or_o destruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o suffer_v misery_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o use_v and_o desire_v of_o
and_o there_o we_o cease_v not_o neither_o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a form_n the_o matter_n still_o will_v have_v a_o new_a coat_n none_o of_o these_o content_n we_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o form_n that_o never_o may_v be_v change_v this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o other_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o still_o seek_v new_a fashion_n and_o new_a form_n so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o form_n that_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v it_o utter_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v which_o bring_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o to_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o goodly_a temper_n the_o stately_a comely_a body_n the_o best_a and_o fresh_a countenance_n the_o best_a brew_v blood_n and_o the_o sweet_a colour_n these_o which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o man_n it_o bring_v they_o all_o at_o length_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v quite_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v a_o further_a form_n for_o it_o be_v mortalize_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v there_o &_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o appetite_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n work_v still_o to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o a_o new_a form_n to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o petition_n that_o this_o dust_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o new_a vestment_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o change_v and_o put_v off_o again_o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n on_o 6_o â—art_n the_o metaphor_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a metaphor_n be_v this_o word_n put_v on_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rag_n we_o put_v off_o for_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o close-bodied_a garment_n stick_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o we_o can_v never_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o death_n but_o for_o we_o that_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v our_o doom_n now_o than_o this_o ragged_a garment_n and_o vesture_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o add_v to_o adam_n transgression_n it_o must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o pure_o and_o so_o full_o remove_v as_o that_o no_o thread_n nor_o no_o tagg_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o new_a robe_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o bless_a garment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o but_o first_o these_o tear_a rag_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o they_o must_v first_o be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o this_o bless_a vestment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v even_o the_o vestment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n again_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o garment_n be_v one_o thing_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o thing_n garnish_v and_o deck_v be_v another_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o that_o may_v be_v there_o or_o it_o may_v be_v here_o and_o he_o may_v be_v away_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o in_o incorruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o quality_n tertull._n tertull._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o state_n and_o account_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v divers_a suit_n of_o clothes_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v pour_v multiplicity_n of_o garment_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o raiment_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o eternity_n the_o garment_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v they_o then_o with_o many_o change_n of_o apparel_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n when_o we_o say_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a but_o still_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o article_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n punctual_o point_v at_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o this_o very_a subject_n that_o he_o make_v his_o proposition_n of_o and_o this_o glorious_a garment_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v wear_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o god_n can_v never_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v better_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o decline_v for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o top_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o majus_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a apparel_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n he_o have_v gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o change_n 1.16_o jam._n 1.16_o or_o shadow_n of_o change_v this_o garment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a from_o the_o time_n after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o world_n and_o age_n to_o world_n without_o end_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o proposition_n that_o oportet_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o abide_v
he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o there_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o sin_n he_o keep_v all_o man_n body_n there_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o death_n otherwise_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_a now_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v be_v powerful_a the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o justice_n therefore_o god_n then_o in_o justice_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o time_n that_o at_o the_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o conclude_v because_o i_o see_v the_o time_n past_a let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v insult_v over_o death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o insult_v over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o that_o why_o shall_v poverty_n oppress_v we_o why_o shall_v infamy_n vex_v we_o if_o sickness_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o can_v oppress_v why_o shall_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oppress_v we_o when_o the_o grand_a enemy_n himself_o be_v conquer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v soldier_n to_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o all_o aug._n john_n 16._o ult_n aug._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v st._n austin_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n yes_o say_v he_o oh_o death_n thou_o which_o have_v be_v the_o devourer_n now_o thou_o be_v devour_v thyself_o thou_o that_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o thyself_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a cause_n oh_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o that_o make_v i_o and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o thou_o he_o have_v conquer_v thou_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n his_o victory_n be_v my_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o once_o to_o this_o courage_n to_o this_o great_a valour_n for_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v see_v more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o death_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a passion_n be_v separate_v as_o chaff_n by_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o godly_a the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o so_o it_o can_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o fall_v still_o on_o the_o floor_n the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o josuah_n 10._o 10.24_o joshuah_n 10.24_o we_o read_v that_o josuah_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v close_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o bid_v the_o captain_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o death_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o hell_n be_v like_a to_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n which_o oppress_v all_o they_o meet_v as_o adonibezek_n they_o thumb_n they_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o under_o his_o table_n as_o dog_n the_o lord_n signify_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n over_o those_o five_o king_n and_o adonibezek_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o spiritual_a conquest_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o can_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o opposer_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o part_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o neck_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o god_n child_n the_o base_a part_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v with_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o base_a part_n even_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o josuahs_n time_n so_o also_o the_o comfort_n remain_v now_o so_o we_o see_v again_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o people_n look_v back_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o red-sea_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n &_o miriam_n have_v a_o song_n 15.1_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o they_o look_v back_o &_o see_v the_o egyptian_n float_v above_o the_o water_n a_o strange_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v arm_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o fight_v against_o amalek_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n look_v back_o and_o see_v they_o those_o proud_a spirit_a people_n those_o braggadocioe_n which_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o follow_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n and_o army_n those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v now_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o calm_a he_o so_o cool_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o least_o boy_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o israel_n look_v and_o see_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o armour_n take_v off_o their_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o their_o costly_a apparel_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o it_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o conquest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v over_o death_n although_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o threaten_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o blood_n before_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o will_v overwhelm_v it_o in_o the_o water_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v back_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o be_v thy_o brag_n that_o thou_o use_v before_o thou_o be_v enclose_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o net_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o term_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o field_n to_o go_v on_o his_o own_o side_n and_o take_v away_o the_o conquest_n from_o the_o adverse_a party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o to_o pluck_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n even_o for_o child_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o poor_a child_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o noise_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o live_a lion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o boy_n
i_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o i_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o i_o give_v alm_n to_o my_o brethren_n i_o exercise_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v good_a to_o my_o fellow_n member_n because_o that_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o work_n therefore_o follow_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o work_n the_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o whereby_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o total_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o resurrection_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o salvation_n 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n behold_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o salvation_n run_v upon_o this_o and_o though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n require_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v his_o son_n yet_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conquer_v he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v that_o that_o save_v a_o man_n abound_v 2._o part_v the_o degree_n abound_v be_v abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v be_v abundant_a in_o it_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o a_o eminency_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o commendation_n and_o a_o testimony_n due_a unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o small_a measure_n he_o can_v aspire_v to_o this_o dignity_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v abundant_o able_a to_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v other_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v comfort_n of_o thou_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v abound_v as_o a_o river_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o itself_o but_o disperse_v it_o to_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o belief_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o abound_v creature_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_n and_o multiply_v 1.20_o gen._n 1.20_o we_o see_v of_o two_o creature_n he_o make_v a_o great_a world_n by_o that_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a a_o man_n must_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o must_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o abound_v and_o go_v forward_o he_o must_v abound_v not_o to_o supererogation_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o abundant_a as_o to_o have_v enough_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o god_n know_v he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o have_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v do_v all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v more_o before_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o well-doing_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o he_o to_o crown_v and_o accomplish_v it_o with_o perseverance_n it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v up_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v here_o extent_n 3._o part._n the_o extent_n always_o a_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v endure_v labour_n and_o work_v especial_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v begin_v he_o think_v he_o may_v safe_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n leave_v off_o after_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o profession_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o former_o he_o content_v himself_o withal_o he_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n a_o long_a time_n he_o think_v he_o may_v take_v some_o respite_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o think_v his_o earnestness_n and_o fervour_n and_o heat_n of_o zeal_n in_o his_o youth_n may_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o allay_n and_o his_o former_a zeal_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v very_o beneficial_a when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o and_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o already_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o think_v whatsoever_o occasion_n come_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o pray_v till_o night_n and_o so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o all_o holy_a matter_n we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n cut_v this_o sluggishness_n away_o &_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v as_o a_o fountain_n he_o will_v have_v they_o abound_v never_o to_o be_v exhaust_v never_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a as_o the_o fountain_n run_v always_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n child_n it_o run_v continual_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o give_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o penny_n to_o day_n and_o see_v he_o starve_v to_o morrow_n he_o have_v as_o good_a give_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o be_v as_o good_a have_v die_v to_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n respite_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v perpetual_a let_v they_o give_v as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o let_v they_o give_v continual_o let_v they_o pray_v continual_o let_v they_o read_v continual_o let_v they_o meditate_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n continual_o let_v they_o rejoice_v let_v they_o give_v thanks_o continual_o let_v they_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n continual_o let_v they_o satisfy_v doubt_v conscience_n continual_o let_v their_o fountain_n be_v always_o run_v let_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v let_v it_o go_v on_o in_o a_o happy_a stream_n and_o flow_v unto_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v be_v always_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o resurrection_n be_v abundant_a in_o that_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o plentiful_a to_o you_o in_o mercy_n so_o be_v you_o plentiful_a to_o he_o in_o good_a work_n to_o draw_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a contentment_n to_o every_o christian_n man_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n more_o ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a than_o the_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wash_v a_o ethiopian_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wash_v a_o brickâ—_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v achieve_v or_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o achieve_v if_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o their_o loss_n to_o their_o great_a
lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o that_o will_v give_v liberal_o even_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a recompense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o the_o recompense_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o reward_v all_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v it_o under_o scale_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o contrary_a disputation_n can_v make_v you_o doubt_v of_o you_o know_v this_o to_o know_v be_v to_o know_v by_o reason_n natural_a that_o never_o fail_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o therefore_o you_o know_v it_o by_o that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o as_o though_o it_o be_v act_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a contentment_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v his_o happiness_n before_o he_o have_v it_o that_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o day_n he_o may_v hope_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o ahab_n say_v he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n let_v he_o not_o brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o a_o man_n set_v forth_o on_o a_o journey_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o or_o not_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o traffic_n for_o viand_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o time_n will_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n 4._o john_n 4._o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v among_o they_o too_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5.1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 5.1_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o glory_n so_o he_o know_v it_o before_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o comfort_v he_o in_o trouble_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o on_o that_o never_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la corinth_n collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o corinth_n 16._o the_o first_o 9_o verse_n by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n martin_n day_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o late_a rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v london_n print_v by_o t.h._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â—ven_o so_o do_v yâ—_n â—pon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o last_o head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o this_o holy_a epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a in_o print_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o schoollar_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o life_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o exact_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o before_o in_o chap._n 13._o 13.1_o chap._n 13.1_o speak_v of_o charity_n though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o charity_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forget_v himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o linguist_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o common_a capacity_n that_o be_v the_o charity_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o temporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n more_o then_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n common_o as_o they_o come_v free_o so_o they_o come_v easy_o without_o much_o pain_n or_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o gratis_o but_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o we_o and_o a_o small_a quantity_n a_o poor_a despicable_a portion_n be_v exact_v when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discern_v a_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v best_o know_v the_o part_n from_o his_o own_o good_n the_o defraud_v of_o his_o own_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o divine_n have_v diverse_o distinguish_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o near_o and_o likely_a division_n be_v into_o nine_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o common_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n
thousand_o place_n in_o this_o land_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o collection_n for_o the_o landlord_n the_o great_a oppressor_n and_o bloodsucker_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o have_v so_o improve_v every_o thing_n and_o so_o rack_v and_o wring_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a blood_n that_o the_o poor_a tenant_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v himself_o with_o bread_n and_o other_o common_a necessary_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o superfluity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n collect_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o themselves_o perish_v and_o starve_v in_o scarcity_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v rather_o take_v delight_n in_o complain_v then_o conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o amend_v of_o it_o another_o metaphor_n be_v take_v as_o other_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o field_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n as_o from_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o way_n of_o friendship_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o upon_o every_o man_n money_n so_o cicero_n use_v the_o word_n in_o his_o second_o de_fw-la oratore_fw-la orator_n cicero_n â—_o de_fw-fr orator_n croesus_n say_v he_o because_o thou_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o with_o young_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o as_o other_o man_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o their_o own_o money_n and_o to_o pay_v the_o shot_n therefore_o thou_o think_v i_o will_v be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n beza_n beza_n allow_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o argument_n agree_v one_o way_n â—s_v well_o as_o another_o and_o in_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o second_o be_v certain_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v either_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n or_o else_o they_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n for_o he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n explain_v and_o with_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o it_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o life_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o come_v not_o thus_o provide_v be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n now_o then_o see_v all_o must_v come_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n as_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v any_o great_a cheer_n before_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o bring_v good_a stomach_n and_o appetite_n you_o will_v account_v it_o good_a cheer_n the_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o must_v account_v they_o a_o feast_n or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o when_o you_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n require_v no_o man_n to_o pay_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v come_v buy_v milk_n and_o honey_n buy_v without_o money_n 55.1.2_o isa_n 55.1.2_o or_o money_n worth_a yet_o he_o be_v account_v a_o simple_a and_o base_a fellow_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o give_v the_o servant_n some_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o give_v the_o door_n keeper_n some_o thing_n and_o the_o water_n at_o the_o table_n some_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o inviter_n and_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o company_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v when_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o common_a festival_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v there_o be_v a_o shot_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o poor_a servant_n to_o the_o waiter_n therefore_o in_o your_o meeting_n when_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v so_o hunsh_v and_o so_o miserable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o share_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v off_o with_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v not_o respect_v those_o that_o attend_v and_o wait_v when_o he_o grumble_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n you_o think_v such_o a_o one_o a_o hâ—rsh_a fellow_n fit_a to_o be_v cashier_v out_o of_o the_o company_n so_o the_o great_a god_n they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o plâ—ce_n of_o oblation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o temple_n except_o they_o come_v with_o a_o free_a â—inde_n to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o the_o lord_n think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o place_n fit_a to_o be_v cashier_v and_o put_v out_o because_o they_o use_v such_o dodge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o inviter_n either_o of_o these_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o take_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v you_o if_o you_o be_v field_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o profit_n to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n abound_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o you_o be_v banquetant_n those_o that_o be_v invite_v then_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a welter_v to_o the_o poor_a attender_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a &_o miserable_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v no_o such_o miser_n as_o have_v leave_v their_o purse_n at_o home_n that_o make_v forgetfulness_n go_v for_o payment_n let_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o free_a breed_v child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v enable_v you_o so_o let_v your_o work_n be_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o that_o concern_v the_o collection_n now_o for_o the_o object_n whereupon_o the_o collection_n must_v be_v confer_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o saint_n collection_n 2._o part._n the_o object_n of_o the_o collection_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o our_o estimation_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o god_n psal_n 16.2_o 16.2_o psal_n 16.2_o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v and_o to_o they_o i_o seek_v to_o abound_v which_o although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o other_o interpreter_n yet_o the_o common_a current_n of_o the_o father_n lead_v i_o and_o persuade_v i_o that_o way_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n make_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o bad_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a as_o well_o upon_o the_o just_a as_o the_o unjust_a so_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o his_o own_o enemy_n for_o so_o god_n do_v and_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a regard_n there_o must_v be_v a_o double_a hand_n reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n for_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o from_o god_n we_o receive_v all_o and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o feed_v they_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n too_o when_o they_o be_v in_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n largess_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a waste_n as_o in_o a_o king_n court_n or_o prince_n family_n they_o spend_v many_o time_n waste_v as_o much_o as_o a_o nobleman_n spend_v in_o all_o his_o house_n so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o mercy_n run_v over_o he_o will_v have_v it_o run_v at_o waste_n to_o his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o principal_a checkroll_n the_o goodly_a court_n belong_v to_o his_o
their_o good_a &_o comfort_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o soldier_n to_o train_v they_o as_o wean_v child_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forget_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o reason_n â—_o reason_n another_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o want_v be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o great_a and_o wondrous_a mystery_n that_o have_v nothing_o the_o saint_n possess_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hungry_a naked_a and_o thirsty_a and_o yet_o never_o disappoint_v never_o starve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o strange_o preserve_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v bring_v he_o meat_n as_o the_o raven_n do_v to_o elias_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o this_o that_o his_o eye_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dearth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o though_o all_o thing_n want_v 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o though_o the_o lion_n pine_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n yet_o the_o lord_n servant_n suffer_v none_o the_o lord_n train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o great_a thing_n with_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n be_v sometime_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o poor_a nation_n in_o deut._n 26.5_o deut._n 26.5_o 26.5_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a syrian_a and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o poor_a syrian_a when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o their_o basket_n to_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o word_n a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n be_v this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o forefather_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a beggar_n poor_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v it_o afterward_o in_o david_n for_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n he_o be_v state_v in_o great_a wealth_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v make_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n he_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o he_o may_v requite_v it_o with_o a_o double_a portion_n afterward_o and_o for_o lazarus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n use_v comfore_o comfore_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n the_o head_n have_v go_v before_o and_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n unto_o i_o mean_n 2_o observe_v not_o to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a mean_n second_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o this_o word_n saint_n make_v amends_n for_o that_o he_o say_v before_o this_o word_n make_v amends_n for_o the_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v poor_a for_o though_o they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o collection_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a esteem_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o place_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v that_o estimate_n of_o they_o that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n book_n and_o so_o account_v of_o they_o the_o fashion_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n away_o beggar_n away_o bankrupt_a every_o man_n scorn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v behind_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o be_v underfoot_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o face_n out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n they_o scorn_v to_o receive_v any_o word_n either_o of_o admonition_n or_o of_o consultation_n from_o he_o for_o every_o man_n be_v esteem_v now_o by_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v in_o the_o trash_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o by_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o that_o but_o belove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v swallow_v all_o baseness_n in_o this_o greatness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o countervail_v all_o and_o to_o cut_v down_o all_o respect_n of_o baseness_n in_o the_o man_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o what_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o base_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o account_v thyself_o as_o a_o great_a meteor_n above_o he_o or_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o he_o but_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n yet_o understand_v it_o be_v god_n esteem_v that_o shall_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n that_o shall_v prevail_v and_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v and_o annihilate_v for_o he_o be_v not_o commendable_a that_o man_n commend_v but_o he_o that_o god_n commend_v &_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a persian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o commendation_n as_o this_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o thyself_o be_v and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o vain_a riches_n which_o belong_v oft_o time_n to_o devil_n and_o which_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o to_o proceed_v part._n 3_o part._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o collection_n what_o it_o must_v be_v and_o for_o who_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v where_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inversion_n of_o order_n of_o that_o that_o he_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o a_o special_a precept_n and_o then_o of_o that_o he_o prescribe_v by_o way_n of_o example_n from_o other_o church_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o collection_n must_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o he_o must_v put_v aside_o by_o himself_o something_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n where_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n second_o the_o act_n three_o the_o measure_n four_o the_o time_n the_o person_n every_o man_n the_o act_n lay_v by_o he_o the_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o time_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v through_o these_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o and_o encroach_v upon_o your_o patience_n to_o show_v a_o little_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o person_n person_n the_o person_n it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o what_o shall_v every_o one_o lay_v up_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a shall_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v but_o wage_n he_o can_v scarce_o live_v upon_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o direct_a term_n châ—ysost_n châ—ysost_n that_o whether_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a whether_o he_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o this_o precept_n and_o command_v to_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o
from_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v our_o conscience_n to_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o visitor_n let_v it_o therefore_o do_v it_o for_o good_a for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visitation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o timely_a repentance_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v a_o man_n that_o go_v forth_o against_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o ten_o thousand_o he_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v against_o he_o that_o have_v 20000_o or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v peace_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o like_a course_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o and_o support_v we_o that_o whensoever_o that_o day_n come_v we_o may_v find_v he_o come_v with_o comfort_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o reward_v we_o with_o abundant_a recompense_n serm._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o 6._o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o perhaps_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o or_o else_o will_v winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v i_o along_o to_o any_o place_n whither_o i_o shall_v go_v for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o man_n that_o read_v these_o thing_n will_v present_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o have_v a_o issue_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v but_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v and_o desire_v it_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 15._o that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o spain_n but_o yet_o st._n paul_n never_o come_v there_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v uncertain_a in_o these_o particular_n how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o act_n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o bythinia_n and_o will_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o asia-minor_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v interpose_v himself_o to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v then_o conclude_v for_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n for_o this_o town_n or_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o disturb_v and_o turn_v away_o their_o purpose_n for_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v but_o howsoever_o although_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o finish_v this_o journey_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n here_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o turn_v his_o will_n by_o necessity_n in_o call_v he_o another_o way_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o oft_o time_n meet_v withal_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o disputation_n because_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o nothing_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o make_v for_o morality_n that_o which_o tend_v to_o manner_n they_o call_v that_o only_o edify_v which_o build_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o learning_n or_o that_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n they_o know_v that_o edification_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o build_v we_o up_o first_o out_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o then_o second_o to_o build_v we_o from_o wickedness_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o although_o this_o text_n afford_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o manner_n or_o conversation_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n must_v hear_v his_o word_n preach_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o make_v profit_n by_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o know_v something_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o or_o that_o they_o know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o sound_o and_o perfect_o than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o can_v but_o say_v they_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o text._n part_n of_o the_o text._n the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o this_o thing_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n second_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n what_o be_v macedonia_n be_v what_o macedonia_n be_v and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o passage_n thereout_o and_o how_o god_n furnish_v he_o and_o where_o he_o stay_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n three_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v in_o stay_v and_o wintr_v with_o the_o corinthian_n purpose_n his_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o not_o to_o any_o ill_a way_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a weather_n but_o he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o lodging_n when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o how_o and_o upon_o who_o cost_n the_o apostle_n shall_v lodge_v there_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o lodging_n there_o end_n the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v he_o along_o on_o his_o journey_n where_o there_o be_v another_o act_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o christian_n common_a duty_n call_v they_o unto_o to_o bring_v he_o along_o on_o his_o way_n both_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o credit_n belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n and_o last_o the_o form_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chance_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o or_o by_o fortune_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o where_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v what_o his_o affection_n do_v stand_v to_o but_o whether_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a or_o no_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o never_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v argue_v both_o way_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o better_a opinion_n that_o conclude_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o effect_v corinth_n 1._o part._n that_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o look_v to_o 2_o cor._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v have_v a_o second_o grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o i_o will_v have_v go_v by_o you_o and_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n and_o again_o will_v have_v come_v from_o macedonia_n to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o have_v be_v lead_v along_o or_o send_v along_o to_o judea_n mark_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o do_v thus_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o corinthian_n again_o which_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o do_v thou_o fail_v of_o thy_o promise_n be_v thou_o so_o inconstant_a be_v thou_o so_o forgetful_a of_o thyself_o and_o of_o we_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o say_v he_o when_o i_o consult_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o myself_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o use_v inconstancy_n or_o do_v i_o make_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o counsel_n do_v i_o counsel_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o that_o my_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o my_o nay_o nay_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o when_o he_o purpose_v
the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o go_v present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n they_o go_v forward_o to_o go_v to_o macedon_n know_v by_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o from_o troas_n he_o go_v to_o samothracia_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o neapolis_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o philippos_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o journey_n to_o macedon_n the_o apostle_n be_v intercept_v and_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n from_o philippos_n he_o pass_v to_o appolonia_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o be_v stranger_n carry_v and_o plant_v in_o a_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o thrace_n and_o macedon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o amphipolis_n from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o week_n until_o the_o jew_n persecute_v he_o thence_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o berea_n which_o be_v most_o noble_a mind_a man_n which_o examine_v the_o scripture_n &_o try_v daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 19_o 19_o act._n 19_o from_o berea_n the_o jew_n hunt_v he_o they_o come_v from_o thessalonica_n with_o permission_n to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v he_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n convey_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v 18._o month_n that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o converse_v i_o say_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o macedon_n he_o be_v twice_o for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v he_o pass_v almost_o by_o dalmatia_n and_o illiricum_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o he_o come_v back_o and_o think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n but_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o return_v and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o he_o desire_v the_o money_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o philippi_n by_o titus_n which_o they_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o brethren_n but_o here_o be_v some_o difficulty_n object_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o their_o benevolence_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o poor_a man_n must_v have_v relief_n quick_o or_o else_o he_o perish_v this_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n either_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o else_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o it_o be_v destinate_a be_v like_a to_o lose_v life_n and_o state_n and_o all_o answ_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o want_n be_v not_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o urgent_a but_o that_o they_o can_v stay_v some_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n indeed_o before_o he_o dispatch_v his_o journey_n in_o go_v to_o macedon_n and_o return_v from_o philippos_n and_o if_o he_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n and_o it_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o there_o will_v be_v time_n sufficient_a for_o it_o to_o relieve_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o common_a people_n can_v brook_v they_o because_o they_o think_v they_o edify_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o text_n i_o be_o careless_a of_o all_o censure_n what_o 2_o part._n macedonia_n what_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o macedonia_n macedonia_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a country_n in_o the_o north_n of_o greece_n it_o be_v now_o call_v ronnelli_n and_o albania_n in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v emathia_n and_o emonia_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o kittim_n 10.4_o macedonia_n kittim_n gen._n 10.4_o or_o kethim_n gen._n 10.4_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v kethim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la of_o dodanim_fw-la come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n or_o rodanim_fw-la and_o of_o kethim_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o though_o macedonia_n be_v no_o isle_n but_o a_o continent_n yet_o it_o be_v adjacent_a and_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o this_o word_n kethim_n i_o stand_v upon_o the_o more_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o ambiguity_n about_o it_o in_o dan._n 11._o 11._o dan._n 11._o the_o ship_n of_o kethim_n shall_v come_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n under_o the_o antiochee_n in_o isay_n 23.1_o 23.1_o isay_n 23.1_o houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v alexander_z the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n for_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o again_o that_o be_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o span_n of_o two_o mile_n or_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a both_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o his_o man_n and_o alexander_n after_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_a high_a spirit_n bring_v it_o of_o a_o island_n to_o be_v a_o continent_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n that_o i_o give_v of_o it_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o man_n out_o of_o kittim_n that_o be_v alexander_z alexander_n alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n he_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o that_o i_o have_v prophesy_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o kittim_n be_v this_o macedon_n and_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 27._o ezek._n 27._o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ship_n of_o kittim_n although_o the_o jew_n always_o understand_v it_o of_o cyprus_n yet_o better_a judgement_n have_v and_o do_v take_v it_o for_o macedon_n because_o there_o be_v a_o city_n build_v there_o which_o be_v call_v ketiem_n or_o ketium_n for_o livy_n livius_n livius_n say_v that_o perseus_n perseus_n perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o gather_v his_o people_n together_o at_o ketium_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o suidas_n suidas_n suidas_n a_o learned_a man_n note_n that_o from_o kethim_n come_v macedon_n by_o appendix_n of_o the_o syllable_n ma_fw-fr makethim_n makedon_n or_o makethia_n so_o the_o name_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o original_a kethim_n this_o i_o note_v only_o to_o show_v you_o the_o congruity_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o kethim_n be_v more_o than_o the_o city_n of_o macedon_n i_o know_v that_o the_o macedon_n possess_v italy_n and_o build_v a_o city_n there_o and_o call_v it_o kittie_n but_o it_o be_v call_v kittim_n of_o that_o city_n in_o macedon_n the_o macedon_n i_o say_v possess_v great_a part_n of_o italy_n as_o all_o the_o part_n about_o apulea_n and_o brundis_n brundusinm_fw-la brundusinm_fw-la which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n this_o be_v that_o macedon_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o that_o be_v once_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o overcome_v egypt_n 11._o plinâ—_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o that_o be_v lord_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v that_o which_o wander_v as_o far_o as_o india_n namely_o by_o the_o prowess_n and_o strength_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n but_o say_v he_o the_o same_o macedon_n be_v fall_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o of_o our_o valiant_a man_n paulus_n aemilius_n aemilius_n paulus_n aemilius_n be_v in_o one_o day_n sack_v and_o he_o do_v sell_v and_o mortgage_v 72._o city_n of_o it_o see_v say_v he_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o luck_n and_o fortune_n of_o two_o man_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n alexander_n the_o great_a win_v and_o purchase_v all_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v win_v before_o this_o be_v that_o country_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o glory_n
and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v lose_v something_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o find_v place_n to_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a church_n for_o paul_n need_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o church_n after_o he_o have_v once_o confirm_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a constant_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o macedon_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o at_o corinth_n they_o may_v say_v corinth_n 3_o part._n st._n paul_n promise_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o macedon_n when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o seducer_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unparted_a some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n some_o will_v hold_v with_o apollo_n some_o with_o cephas_n some_o with_o christ_n some_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o rectify_v these_o disorder_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o now_o paul_n promise_v they_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o theory_n in_o contemplation_n if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o perhaps_o winter_n with_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o macedon_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o you_o macedon_n be_v a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o great_a reformation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o visit_v that_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o i_o will_v stay_v long_o with_o you_o because_o you_o want_v my_o presence_n to_o make_v somewhat_o good_a which_o be_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o prime_a plantation_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n a_o kind_n of_o rest_a time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n in_o reason_n and_o common_a nature_n that_o liberty_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v some_o time_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o otherwise_o except_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n for_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o the_o winter_n be_v a_o unfit_a time_n to_o travail_v in_o therefore_o st._n paul_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n the_o snow_n in_o thracia_n the_o dangerous_a weather_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o frost_n and_o cold_a of_o those_o country_n be_v extreme_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o last_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o his_o station_n at_o corinth_n preacher_n liberty_n allow_v to_o preacher_n so_o it_o do_v give_v and_o afford_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v those_o opportunity_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a nor_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v a_o preacher_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o trouble_v a_o sick_a man_n with_o whole_a man_n business_n for_o the_o season_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o lord_n bid_v the_o wind_n blow_n at_o one_o time_n and_o he_o bid_v it_o cease_v at_o another_o he_o command_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v at_o one_o time_n at_o another_o time_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v stop_v up_o so_o he_o say_v isay_n 5._o 5._o isay_n 5._o that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v so_o sometime_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v rain_v he_o can_v distil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o want_v of_o health_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o discontent_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n must_v take_v these_o thing_n well_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o paul_n what_o will_v you_o spend_v a_o whole_a winter_n at_o corinth_n you_o shall_v go_v about_o your_o master_n business_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n will_v you_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n at_o corinth_n to_o lie_v there_o idle_a so_o long_o nay_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o this_o liberty_n i_o may_v although_o not_o give_v indulgence_n to_o my_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v spare_v my_o life_n till_o god_n call_v for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o must_v not_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v guide_v i_o but_o here_o behold_v what_o a_o winter_v this_o be_v waâ—_n what_o wintering_n s._n paul_n waâ—_n this_o winter_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wintering_n be_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o soldier_n and_o from_o ship_v when_o the_o soldier_n can_v keep_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n they_o then_o take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o some_o good_a populous_a town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v habitation_n and_o ability_n against_o the_o summer_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o do_v more_o service_n it_o be_v also_o take_v from_o ship_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n the_o ship_n be_v pull_v into_o the_o dock_n till_o the_o spring_n come_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o again_o after_o reparation_n from_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o word_n take_v but_o yet_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o soldier_n or_o the_o winter_v of_o ship_n for_o they_o common_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v as_o profitable_a where_o he_o be_v as_o his_o travail_n can_v have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o soldier_n can_v sight_v in_o winter_n they_o can_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o home_n it_o be_v some_o small_a trivial_a thing_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o action_n to_o raise_v a_o rampire_n or_o sconce_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n so_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o dock_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mere_o without_o any_o use_n but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o action_n full_a of_o profit_n for_o in_o corinth_n where_o he_o winter_v if_o he_o have_v winter_v there_o and_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o have_v be_v still_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a live_n in_o this_o regard_n st._n paul_n winter_v be_v a_o glorious_a progress_n when_o he_o rest_v he_o cease_v not_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o his_o labour_n but_o still_o he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o run_v his_o course_n like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v here_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o action_n other_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o trade_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v when_o their_o opportunity_n cease_v they_o can_v work_v no_o long_o a_o man_n can_v work_v by_o night_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o work_n by_o artificial_a light_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o but_o day_n light_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v up_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v extreme_a when_o the_o water_n be_v
he_o that_o deserve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o paul_n that_o preach_v nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_v nor_o in_o any_o second_o cause_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v bar_v up_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v infatuate_a and_o insensible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v beat_v aswell_o upon_o a_o flint_n stone_n as_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o return_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o not_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o withal_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v when_o no_o man_n shut_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o door_n open_a and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v open_a when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v open_a and_o the_o man_n present_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a occlusion_n a_o shut_n up_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n find_v no_o entertainment_n there_o it_o must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n so_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v open_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o act_n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o that_o time_n and_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n she_o open_v her_o hand_n in_o all_o liberality_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o think_v i_o god_n child_n if_o you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v god_n own_o i_o beseech_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o do_v i_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o favour_n for_o your_o maintenance_n from_o i_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v never_o your_o eye_n open_a till_o this_o day_n nor_o you_o never_o have_v your_o ear_n open_a nor_o your_o heart_n until_o this_o day_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n miracle_n as_o man_n amaze_v or_o astonish_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_a they_o understand_v not_o what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v it_o be_v god_n that_o bore_v the_o ear_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 40._o 40._o psal_n 40._o bear_v my_o ear_n oh_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v god_n that_o touch_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o move_v the_o tongue_n it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v the_o invention_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v grace_v the_o elocution_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o open_v it_o come_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n a_o door_n be_v open_v door_n a_o great_a door_n now_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o door_n he_o say_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o effectual_a a_o great_a and_o mighty_a entrance_n make_v room_n for_o a_o great_a company_n it_o be_v no_o wicket_n it_o be_v no_o small_a postern_n it_o be_v no_o little_a entry_n it_o be_v no_o rist_n or_o crevice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o door_n and_o that_o a_o great_a open_a door_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o opportunity_n mean_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o after_o i_o shall_v prove_v such_o a_o mighty_a door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o at_o broad_a gate_n all_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o where_o the_o great_a company_n of_o man_n be_v and_o where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v also_o the_o best_a work_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o love_v no_o paucity_n it_o love_v not_o handful_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o contemptible_a company_n of_o people_n a_o great_a door_n a_o great_a assembly_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o speaker_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a number_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n as_o three_o thousand_o man_n at_o peter_n sermon_n convert_v there_o be_v then_o a_o mighty_a door_n open_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v seven_o thousand_o man_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a door_n as_o for_o handful_n of_o man_n although_o god_n despise_v they_o not_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o he_o will_v be_v present_a yet_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n open_a and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o wicket_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n king_n do_v not_o use_v to_o come_v in_o at_o wicket_n but_o at_o great_a gate_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n bid_v we_o not_o open_v a_o wicket_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n 24._o psal_n 24._o and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mighty_a and_o strong_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n fair_a and_o full_a that_o we_o make_v the_o door_n large_a and_o spacious_a and_o wide_a that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n enough_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v in_o 40._o esay_n 40._o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o not_o straight_o or_o narrow_a but_o straight_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o even_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o pue_v as_o many_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o auditor_n and_o chief_o that_o base_a and_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fashion_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o gentleman_n house_n they_o must_v have_v sermon_n in_o their_o chamber_n at_o their_o fire_n side_n at_o their_o board_n end_v where_o a_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o his_o auditor_n and_o can_v scarce_o call_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n this_o be_v base_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o man_n seldom_o offer_v to_o open_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o prosperity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o mere_a frustration_n and_o yet_o the_o fashion_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o church_n into_o house_n and_o the_o patron_n must_v command_v the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o attend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o table_n a_o great_a door_n be_v open_v but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o great_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a door_n a_o effectual_a door_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n beza_n beza_n think_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v wide_o open_a it_o stand_v not_o askance_o but_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o copy_n hold_v it_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o a_o effectual_a door_n quest_n why_o how_o can_v it_o be_v great_a except_o it_o be_v effectual_a answ_n yes_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a passage_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o be_v a_o high_a way_n lie_v or_o a_o thoroughfare_n it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o man_n run_v along_o they_o pass_v through_o and_o make_v no_o residence_n they_o make_v no_o stay_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n so_o when_o man_n ear_n and_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o keep_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v there_o but_o let_v he_o go_v out_o again_o as_o in_o a_o thoroughfare_n here_o be_v no_o efficacy_n here_o be_v no_o power_n here_o be_v no_o foison_n here_o be_v no_o profit_n come_v of_o